of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
also_o that_o divers_a bishop_n succeed_v polycarp_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n irenaeus_n may_v be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n this_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v not_o all_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o two_o first_o book_n entire_o take_v up_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v after_o these_o be_v end_v that_o he_o think_v of_o make_v a_o three_o which_o soon_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o though_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o several_a different_a time_n all_o the_o work_n be_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 7._o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n dodwell_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o friend_n be_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v it_o turibius_n a_o priest_n of_o toledo_n who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n confound_v with_o one_o turibius_n of_o asturia_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o five_o age_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o one_o which_o be_v often_o do_v it_o be_v so_o that_o anaclet_n be_v make_v two_o pope_n in_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o two_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n however_o this_o friend_n must_v be_v a_o grecian_a because_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v to_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o may_v be_v he_o live_v in_o cephalonia_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o continent_n that_o be_v near_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o author_n conjecture_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o this_o country_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o because_o they_o embrace_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o heretic_n it_o make_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o work_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o simon_n the_o magician_n pretend_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o birth_n from_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o theodad_n disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o basilides_n say_v he_o receive_v he_o from_o glaucias_n interpreter_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o father_n prove_v that_o they_o descend_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o heretic_n menander_n disciple_n to_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n with_o they_o add_v also_o some_o new_a error_n to_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o as_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o potamon_n that_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o like_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o form_v his_o own_o principle_n by_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o valentinian_o form_v their_o heresy_n from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o other_o heresy_n that_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o heresy_n seqq_fw-la ptolomeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n we_o just_a before_o speak_v of_o add_v new_a error_n to_o those_o of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n marcus_n be_v disciple_n to_o ptolomeus_n erect_v a_o new_a school_n and_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v than_o his_o master_n his_o error_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o gaul_n and_o all_o along_o the_o rhine_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n prove_v that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n colorbasus_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o either_o marcus_n or_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o be_v contemporary_a to_o valentine_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n after_o which_o he_o form_v a_o new_a school_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o epiphanius_n write_v these_o heretic_n like_o the_o pythagorian_n do_v not_o explain_v their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v their_o book_n to_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o cause_v st._n irenaeus_n friend_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v therein_o therefore_o this_o father_n design_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o exclaim_v against_o their_o manner_n mr._n dodwell_n remark_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a life_n of_o heretic_n thence_o to_o draw_v consequence_n against_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.16_o though_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o heretic_n may_v lead_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v just_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o their_o criminal_a opinion_n their_o lewd_a practice_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v deny_v our_o saviour_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n if_o persecute_v that_o magic_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n &_o c_o the_o author_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o four_o dissertation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n wherein_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v this_o piece_n against_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o run_v over_o all_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o we_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o great_a many_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o inquiry_n discover_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v this_o work_n after_o the_o death_n of_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v late_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o calculation_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o without_o be_v tedious_a the_o five_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o join_v st._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o clear_v erasmus_n from_o his_o doubt_n whether_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_n mr._n dodwell_n add_v another_o that_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o father_n fevardant_n who_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o will_v mention_v none_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o add_v argument_n to_o these_o testimony_n this_o author_n excuse_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n because_o he_o live_v along_o time_n among_o the_o celtes_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o barbarous_a language_n but_o have_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a this_o excuse_n will_v not_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o roman_a colony_n at_o lion_n but_o also_o every_o five_o year_n they_o celebrate_v the_o terrible_a combat_n of_o orator_n in_o honour_n to_o augustus_n of_o which_o juvenal_n speak_v in_o these_o verse_n aut_fw-la lugdunensem_fw-la rhetor_n dicturus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram._n st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o without_o dispute_v this_o father_n be_v too_o good_a a_o judge_n to_o give_v this_o praise_n to_o so_o rude_a latin_a as_o that_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o version_n understand_v greek_n very_o well_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v latin_a so_o that_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v write_v in_o
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
rational_a person_n among_o they_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o sacred_a wriâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o testimony_n authority_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o half_a the_o demonstration_n that_o we_o now_o have_v since_o we_o have_v the_o utmost_a authority_n that_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v nay_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o invert_v to_o confound_v the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o question_v their_o own_o natural_a conclusion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n at_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o condescend_v and_o make_v new_a term_n with_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v his_o credit_n among_o '_o they_o we_o can_v if_o the_o shortness_n we_o have_v design_v this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a late_a learned_a divine_n etc._n that_o our_o deist_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o a_o little_a buffoonery_n banter_n and_o ridicule_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o happiness_n they_o take_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o short_a live_v pleasure_n which_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o their_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o stoical_a bravery_n to_o defy_v death_n i_o will_v say_v to_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o it_o like_o man_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v imbibe_v descartes_n principle_n unwilling_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o some_o unknown_a agent_n which_o work_v upon_o their_o animal_n spirit_n after_o some_o unintelligible_a dark_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o other_o material_a substance_n they_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o upon_o the_o body_n to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o think_v be_v that_o as_o a_o after_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o no_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a light_n so_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o reason_n against_o it_o so_o plausible_a as_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o ridicule_n if_o offer_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o afterstate_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a unknown_a plunge_v into_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n beyond_o this_o life_n no_o proper_a claim_n to_o another_o but_o what_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitus_fw-la &_o furdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la fear_n not_o to_o be_v stifle_v since_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shape_n or_o species_n do_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o unhappy_a subject_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o persuade_v a_o retreat_n to_o some_o of_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n that_o be_v about_o to_o list_n themselves_o into_o this_o unthinking_a fraternity_n i_o will_v propose_v learning_n and_o study_n to_o they_o and_o among_o all_o other_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o show_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o secure_a way_n for_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o be_v in_o sensible_a object_n a_o happiness_n worthy_a the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a such_o a_o happiness_n as_o man_n be_v create_v for_o unless_o he_o himself_o frustrate_v his_o own_o end_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n with_o other_o moral_a write_n which_o appear_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v a_o due_a value_n to_o other_o especial_o divinity_n book_n as_o comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n who_o subject_a in_o general_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n of_o human_a happiness_n as_o prejudices_fw-la error_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a catalogue_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o study_n divinity_n pool_n synopsis_n criticorum_fw-la and_o his_o other_o work_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n h._n grotius_n be_v commentary_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n t._n vet_n biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la lib._n canonici_fw-la priscae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditi_fw-la latini_n recens_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la facti_fw-la brevibusque_fw-la scholiis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la ab_fw-la im._n tremelio_n &_o fr._n junio_n accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocr_n lat_fw-la reddâ—ti_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aucti_fw-la a_o fr._n junio_n multi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la emendata_fw-la ed._n &_o aucti_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la n._n t._n lib._n ex_fw-la sermone_fw-la syro_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la trimel_n &_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la a_o t._n beza_n in_o lat_fw-la vers_fw-la notisque_fw-la itidem_fw-la illustratus_fw-la bp._n andrews_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n dr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n dr._n comber_n upon_o liturgy_n bishop_n burnet_n work_n bish._n stillingfleet_v work_n all_o the_o father_n as_o st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_v work_n dr._n preston_n work_n riveti_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la contra_fw-la papistas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n dr._n sherlock_n work_v dr._n jeremy_n tailor_n work_n bishop_n usher_v work_n jurieu_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n dr._n barrow_n work_v dupin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr altings_n work_v episcopius_n his_o work_n bishop_n bramhall_n work_v in_o four_o tome_n fol._n hales_n remain_v in_o fol._n bishop_n hall_n contemplation_n upon_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fol._n latin_n book_n in_o divinity_n bail_n summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aucta_fw-la illustrata_fw-la ex_fw-la merlini_n joveri_fw-la baronii_n binnii_n coriolani_n sirmondi_n aliorumque_fw-la collectionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la seu_fw-la collegium_fw-la synodicum_fw-la in_o sex_n class_n distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fol._n beveregius_n guil._n synodicon_fw-la sive_fw-la pandectae_fw-la canonum_fw-la s._n s._n apostolorum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la greca_fw-la receptorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la s._n s._n patrum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annexis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la aliis_fw-la huc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n oxonii_n in_o fol._n bonacinae_fw-la martini_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n lugd._n coccei_n johannis_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la octo_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstelodami_n in_o fol._n cassidori_n magni_fw-la aurelii_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n rothomagi_n fol._n grotii_fw-la hugonis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n sed_fw-la quatuor_fw-la volumina_fw-la divisa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstel_n fol._n haunaldi_n christop_n theologiae_n speculativae_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la accommodatae_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partibus_fw-la summae_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ingolst_n adii_fw-la fol._n vossii_n ger._n joh._n de_fw-la theologia_n gentili_n &_o phisiologiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la deque_fw-la naturae_fw-la mirandis_fw-la quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la adducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o fol._n bocharti_fw-la sam_n geographica_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n cotelerius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la monumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n kabbala_n denudata_fw-la seu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hebraeorum_n transcendentalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o sulsbach_n history_n history_n have_v be_v call_v by_o a_o great_a man_n speculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o give_v the_o best_a prospect_n into_o humane_a affair_n and_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o the_o remote_a region_n by_o this_o we_o safe_o sit_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o view_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n of_o country_n tumult_n change_n and_o rupture_n of_o
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
of_o wit_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o true_a that_o nothing_o more_o useful_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o plant_n one_o find_v for_o example_n walk_v in_o a_o garden_n a_o plant_n never_o see_v before_o and_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n on_o it_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o native_a one_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o universal_a herbal_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v look_v it_o all_o over_o without_o find_v the_o plant_n he_o seek_v for_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o the_o description_n after_o one_o another_o and_o to_o compare_v this_o plant_n with_o the_o figure_n he_o may_v probable_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n unless_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n he_o only_o need_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o plant_n in_o question_n in_o his_o herbal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n if_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v it_o will_v be_v infallible_o find_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o under_o the_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v anomal_n plant_n that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o range_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o mr._n raius_n where_o he_o have_v put_v those_o who_o character_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o europe_n asia_n of_o africa_n or_o america_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v escape_v this_o herbal_a when_o there_o be_v figure_n that_o will_v undoubted_o render_v it_o a_o little_a dear_a but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v when_o all_o these_o figure_n will_v be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o all_o the_o herbal_n will_v which_o it_o comprehend_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o which_o be_v extreme_o dear_a as_o fabius_n columna_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o 4_o to_z this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n which_o mr._n raius_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o 1929._o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n of_o mexico_n by_o francis_n hernandez_n 2._o the_o reader_n ought_v moreover_o to_o remark_n in_o general_a the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o division_n and_o subdivision_n draw_v from_o the_o exterior_a figure_n of_o plant_n their_o nature_n be_v thorough_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n imagine_v to_o know_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universals_z and_o category_n into_o which_o they_o reduce_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o the_o being_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o for_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n will_v careful_o observe_v what_o colour_n the_o clothes_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o shall_v believe_v he_o can_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o this_o army_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v whilst_o the_o inside_n remain_v in_o such_o obscurity_n as_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v dissipate_v so_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o species_n but_o by_o some_o outward_a appearance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o describe_v but_o very_a grosâ—â—_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o note_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n brother_n sell_v at_o paris_n 1687._o in_o folio_n 2._o volume_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n be_v add_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n pellatier_n comptroller_n general_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pitheas_n his_o great_a grandfather_n this_o family_n be_v original_o of_o normandy_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o william_n pitheas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o year_n 1190._o since_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n pitheas_n who_o be_v advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n render_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o profound_a learning_n that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o varro_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v afterward_o procurer_n general_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n establish_v in_o guyenne_n and_o after_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o place_n in_o catalonia_n he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o resubmission_n of_o this_o great_a city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n francis_n work_n have_v be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o upon_o which_o francis_n wrought_v since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v time_n to_o print_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o anthony_n alain_v his_o friend_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pelletier_n who_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o relic_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o letter_n be_v have_v himself_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v the_o public_a this_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o science_n so_o we_o find_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o another_o in_o folio_n of_o francis_n pithou_n which_o be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratus_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la typographia_fw-la regius_fw-la 1687._o many_o piece_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o fine_a note_n two_o treatise_n with_o necessary_a index_n of_o william_n selden'_v of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n amsterdam_n at_o boom_n 1688._o p._n 520_o if_o there_o be_v plagiaries_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o translate_n they_o into_o another_o language_n or_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o order_n and_o under_o another_o name_n the_o public_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o mr._n selden_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n he_o attribute_n not_o his_o work_n to_o the_o fertility_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o read_n for_o almost_o at_o every_o period_n he_o cite_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v we_o see_v therein_o passage_n of_o scripture_n father_n scholastic_a doctor_n canonist_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n historian_n ancient_a and_o modern_a poet_n humanist_n critic_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n the_o citation_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o they_o appear_v exact_a this_o work_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o find_v passage_n or_o authority_n which_o man_n want_v sometime_o we_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o subject_a thereof_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v in_o nine_o chapter_n of_o those_o who_o love_v book_n 1._o he_o begin_v by_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v write_v or_o become_v famous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o volume_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fair_a sex_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o learned_a person_n and_o that_o well_o order_a study_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o woman_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v herein_o of_o those_o library_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o printing_n he_o examine_v whether_o this_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o write_n and_o great_a read_n spoil_v sound_a sense_n 3._o he_o give_v rule_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n upon_o bad_a author_n by_o mark_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v with_o haste_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o propose_v general_a maxim_n and_o leave_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o apology_n and_o fable_n 3._o that_o the_o style_n ought_v to_o
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
instrument_n but_o particular_o with_o the_o microscope_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o public_a in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v micrography_n to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o small_a body_n because_o he_o principal_o examine_v what_o be_v least_o in_o nature_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o very_a fine_a needle_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v imperceptible_a appear_v by_o the_o microscope_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o inch._n the_o extremity_n of_o this_o point_n do_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o cone_n as_o people_n imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o round_o or_o flat_a but_o obtuse_a unequal_a and_o irregular_a and_o resemblee_v a_o pin_n who_o end_n be_v break_v moreover_o its_o side_n be_v not_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o knotty_a and_o full_a of_o little_a cavity_n and_o rise_n he_o say_v also_o that_o have_v consider_v with_o his_o microscope_n the_o edge_n of_o a_o razor_n well_o set_v it_o appear_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o back_n of_o a_o penknife_n and_o observe_v several_a tooth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o surface_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n well_o polish_v appear_v to_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v full_a of_o ray_n and_o compose_v of_o a_o infinity_n of_o unequal_a body_n which_o reflect_v a_o light_n of_o several_a different_a colour_n and_o that_o the_o best_a make_v point_n which_o serve_v in_o print_a book_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o period_n appear_v like_o uneven_a oval_n and_o not_o rounderâ—han_a chestnut_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o file_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v to_o polish_v or_o to_o make_v round_o be_v compose_v of_o unequal_a part_n they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n leave_v several_a unequality_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o those_o body_n upon_o which_o they_o act_n he_o also_o examine_v some_o very_a fine_a linen-cloth_n who_o thread_n through_o the_o microscope_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a as_o rope_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o render_v those_o thin_a clothes_n so_o transparent_a be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holes_n betwixt_o the_o thread_n almost_o like_a to_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grate_n of_o a_o window_n he_o find_v out_o that_o the_o wave_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a stuff_n upon_o the_o high_a part_n cause_n a_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n and_o he_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o syphon_n and_o tear_n of_o glass_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a thing_n which_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o journal_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o relate_v after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o art_n he_o come_v to_o those_o of_o nature_n to_o which_o the_o microscope_n be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o art_n be_v always_o very_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v only_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o more_o exact_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o always_o appear_v the_o more_o admirable_a as_o they_o be_v the_o near_o look_v upon_o mr._n hook_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v several_a description_n thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v surprise_v but_o as_o they_o can_v all_o be_v relate_v here_o i_o shall_v only_o remark_n some_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a 1._o he_o describe_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o expound_v how_o these_o small_a animal_n can_v suspend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o ceiling_n and_o thus_o to_o walk_v without_o fall_v some_o have_v believe_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v full_a of_o a_o stick_a moisture_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o whatever_o they_o touch_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o microscope_n that_o fly_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o foot_n two_o talon_n which_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o pore_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o little_a point_n like_v to_o the_o comb_n of_o carder_n with_o which_o they_o easy_o stick_v to_o the_o least_o unequality_n of_o the_o most_o polish_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o ugly_a than_o a_o louse_n and_o yet_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o microscope_n be_v as_o curious_a as_o this_o insect_n be_v hedious_a in_o itself_o mr._n hook_n have_v draw_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o with_o the_o microscope_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a long_o if_o show_v better_a than_o other_o how_o far_o this_o instrument_n can_v enlarge_v object_n 2._o a_o louse_n have_v two_o eye_n place_v behind_o its_o horn_n quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o animal_n for_o as_o it_o have_v no_o eyelid_n the_o hair_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v will_v hurt_v its_o sight_n continual_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o chap_n its_o paw_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shell_n as_o that_o of_o lobster_n and_o have_v two_o talon_n with_o which_o it_o grasp_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o walk_v on_o the_o head_n it_o have_v upon_o its_o breast_n a_o light_n transparent_a substance_n like_a unto_o horn_n and_o upon_o its_o belly_n a_o skin_n spot_v through_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o white_a spot_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o liver_n of_o this_o insect_n be_v agitate_a with_o a_o continual_a motion_n mr._n hook_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n one_o of_o these_o animal_n for_o two_o day_n without_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o have_v afterward_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o hand_n this_o insect_n thrust_v its_o snout_n into_o the_o skin_n without_o seem_v to_o open_v any_o chap_v and_o immediate_o a_o little_a torrent_n of_o blood_n be_v perceive_v which_o pass_v direct_o and_o speedy_o from_o its_o snout_n into_o its_o belly_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o pump_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o lung_n through_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v plain_o see_v several_a vessel_n which_o swell_v up_o with_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v carry_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a part_n mr._n hook_v remark_n that_o the_o digestion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o insect_n with_o a_o marvellous_a quickness_n for_o the_o black_a and_o thick_a blood_n be_v see_v whilst_o it_o suck_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o gut_n it_o appear_v of_o a_o fair_a red_a and_o the_o part_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o vein_n be_v all_o white_a he_o add_v that_o although_o its_o snout_n be_v not_o the_o 25_o part_n as_o long_o as_o line_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o skin_n yet_o the_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a cuticle_n 3._o the_o structure_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o bee_n be_v not_o less_o marvellous_a it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v several_a knot_n or_o joint_n and_o beside_o that_o several_a prick_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o nail_n of_o a_o cat_n and_o which_o the_o fly_n stretch_v or_o draw_v in_o as_o it_o list_v the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o its_o scabbard_n and_o which_o be_v also_o arm_v on_o each_o side_n with_o nail_n it_o be_v they_o which_o stop_v the_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o fly_n have_v make_v and_o which_o hinder_a that_o it_o can_v draw_v it_o back_o but_o that_o which_o chief_o make_v the_o pain_n be_v a_o corrosive_n and_o venomous_a liquor_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o which_o be_v push_v into_o the_o wound_n gnaw_v the_o fibre_n and_o cause_v the_o inflammation_n 4._o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o nettle_n have_v much_o relation_n with_o a_o sting_n for_o this_o author_n remark_n that_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o very_o sharp_a prick_n who_o base_a which_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n or_o bladder_n of_o a_o flexible_a substance_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o wild_a cucumber_n include_v a_o sharp_a and_o venomous_a liquor_n but_o the_o point_n be_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o strong_a substance_n and_o have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o middle_n by_o which_o this_o venomous_a liquor_n run_v into_o the_o part_n which_o be_v prick_v and_o excite_v pain_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v with_o a_o microscope_n if_o one_o
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
of_o tiberias_n have_v use_v or_o thus_o be_v their_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o they_o have_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o point_v that_o tau_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a punctator_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o place_n sheva_n under_o tau_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n then_o he_o tell_v who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o punctator_n but_o those_o of_o tiberias_n the_o same_o also_o who_o be_v the_o masorite_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n for_o skill_n herein_o as_o the_o masorite_n therefore_o three_o he_o show_v what_o value_n this_o tiberian_a punctation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o with_o we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a of_o the_o punctator_n what_o capellus_n object_n here_o be_v that_o buxtorf_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o punctator_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o be_v other_o punctator_n than_o the_o masorite_n resp._n he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n but_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punctator_n relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v this_o inference_n as_o very_o well_o he_o may_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o to_o proceed_v four_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o the_o masorite_n do_v thus_o which_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o be_v something_o want_v and_o may_v stick_v in_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v lest_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v something_o this_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o of_o some_o other_o former_a punctator_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o masorite_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shelo_n jakshob_v adam_n ki_n shakachu_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o shakach_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v so_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o the_o corrector_n and_o the_o preserver_n thereof_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 25.31_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n raiti_fw-la sepherim_n shebedakom_n chokmee_n tiberia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o book_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n search_v examine_v correct_v and_o swear_v their_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o behold_v jod_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c._n '_o now_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v three_o time_n search_v or_o examine_v the_o point_a copy_n therefore_o the_o point_a copy_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n which_o they_o take_v and_o examine_v other_o by_o and_o not_o their_o own_o invent_a shape_v of_o the_o point_n examine_v as_o dr._n walton_n suppose_v for_o aben_n ezra_n say_v he_o see_v the_o book_n which_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n badaku_n search_v or_o examine_v he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o they_o make_v or_o invent_v of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a here_o we_o see_v their_o consideration_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o word_n as_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a as_o either_o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o think_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n than_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a for_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o only_o search_v examine_v or_o try_v the_o one_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o aben_n ezra_n find_v in_o these_o book_n thus_o examine_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n in_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o sea_n can_v we_o hence_o suppose_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n or_o of_o the_o place_v it_o to_o the_o word_n no_o one_o will_v say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o point_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o see_v the_o instance_n allege_v be_v a_o letter_n and_o not_o a_o point_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o account_v the_o book_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o correct_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n or_o standard_n for_o we_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o copy_n and_o all_o our_o bibles_n now_o have_v jod_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n v._o what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n skill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o about_o the_o punctation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o what_o they_o speak_v concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o masorite_n as_o author_n or_o corrector_n and_o restorer_n only_o of_o the_o punctation_n the_o testimony_n which_o buxtorf_n collect_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n accuracy_n be_v these_o first_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o fol._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o speak_v of_o long_a kamets_n he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n know_v how_o to_o read_v kamets_n gadol_n and_o fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n beforementioned_a viz._n r._n judah_n chiâ—g_n the_o first_o hebrew_a grammarian_n that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n read_v sheva_n mobile_n if_o jod_n follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o vowel_n chirek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jichesiahu_n jermiahu_n and_o if_o kamets_n gadol_n follow_v sheva_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v as_o pathak_n short_a as_o barakah_n shamarim_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n mozenaiim_v fol._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o grammarian_n who_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v in_o eden_n say_v that_o daleth_fw-he in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu_n be_v read_v as_o if_o with_o shurek_n because_o it_o have_v after_o it_o a_o guttural_a letter_n with_o shurek_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deeh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o write_v their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o only_o teach_v private_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o show_v according_a to_o his_o account_n that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o epoch_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o first_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n celsus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n confess_v in_o origen_n that_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o until_o their_o number_n increase_v he_o reproach_n they_o with_o these_o division_n and_o have_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heretical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o true_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o divide_v the_o time_n which_o pass_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n paul_n under_o nero_n empire_n and_o the_o three_o from_o nero_n to_o adrian_n clement_n show_v that_o all_o heresy_n begin_v after_o these_o three_o period_n thus_o agree_v with_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o until_o adrian_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o be_v until_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n time_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o very_o likely_a of_o valentinus_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n until_o under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n pursue_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o dissertation_n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o extract_n and_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n make_v polycarp_n say_v so_o often_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v that_o all_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o until_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o remark_n that_o he_o reprehend_v tertullian_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o some_o very_a gross_a fault_n as_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o emperor_n of_o tiberius_n and_o claudius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n but_o this_o of_o tertullian_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o in_o 2_o eusebius_n one_o emperor_n divide_v into_o three_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v brother_n seq_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n birth_n mr._n dodwell_n search_v after_o that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o reject_v the_o pretend_a history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o this_o father_n be_v martyr_a there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n on_o this_o subject_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o this_o praise_n be_v never_o forget_v so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o have_v it_o from_o any_o ancient_a author_n though_o they_o give_v he_o many_o glorious_a title_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o follow_v age_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n the_o first_o that_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n suppose_v to_o be_v one_o justina_n sicilian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n at_o least_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o live_v until_o after_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o second_o who_o call_v s._n irenaeus_n martyr_n be_v 64._o st._n jerom_n but_o because_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o his_o due_n mr._n dodwell_n judge_v it_o be_v some_o remark_n that_o may_v have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n pretend_a martyrdom_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o little_a exactness_n and_o upon_o so_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o crown_v photion_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o nevertheless_o st._n irenaeus_n succeed_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v when_o victor_n be_v pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n that_o he_o put_v out_o under_o commodus_n rather_o than_o severus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o last_o during_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o dispute_n be_v quiet_v the_o last_o action_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o end_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o father_n die_v about_o ninety_o but_o not_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n this_o author_n attribute_n this_o long_a life_n to_o providence_n that_o tradition_n may_v be_v more_o complete_a the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o mr._n dodwell_n carry_v this_o thought_n further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o error_n than_o to_o convey_v book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o ill_a or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v to_o befriend_v tradition_n extreme_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o subject_a than_o scripture_n for_o after_o all_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o may_v be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o explication_n for_o some_o other_o end_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n mr._n dodwell_n pass_v to_o his_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a dissertation_n the_o design_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o take_v up_o the_o four_o dissertation_n if_o this_o father_n excuse_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o eloquence_n or_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o because_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o gaul_n make_v he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v it_o until_o he_o be_v far_o in_o year_n because_o he_o talk_v of_o have_v see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o a_o particular_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v
marriage_n which_o he_o establish_v betwixt_o the_o chaos_n darkness_n light_n heaven_n earth_n air_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o unite_a and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o marry_v they_o together_o but_o it_o be_v only_o requisite_a here_o to_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o that_o several_a have_v abuse_v it_o as_o clement_n have_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o eclectics_n and_o to_o take_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v notwithstanding_o more_o inclination_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n because_o pantenus_n his_o last_o master_n and_o who_o he_o esteem_v most_o as_o it_o appear_v prefer_v this_o sect_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o clement_n have_v a_o close_a and_o rough_a style_n that_o he_o affect_v to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n a_o character_n by_o which_o the_o stoic_n be_v know_v and_o those_o who_o have_v study_v in_o their_o school_n stoicorum_n say_v cicero_n adstrictior_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la aliquantoque_fw-la contractior_fw-la quam_fw-la aures_fw-la populi_fw-la requirunt_fw-la nova_fw-la verba_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deserunt_fw-la usitata_fw-la at_o quanta_fw-la conantur_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la omnem_fw-la oppidum_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pungunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aculeis_fw-la interrogatiunculis_fw-la angustis_fw-la those_o who_o understand_v greek_a and_o read_v something_o of_o clement_n may_v easy_o have_v remark_v all_o this_o in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v several_a paradox_n in_o his_o schoolmaster_n for_o example_n he_o maintain_v in_o chap._n 6._o vers._n 3._o that_o their_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a only_o who_o be_v rich_a a_o paradox_n very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n these_o philosopher_n express_v themselves_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a be_v only_o rich_a and_o clement_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a into_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o the_o explication_n which_o cicero_n give_v of_o this_o stoical_a maxim_n in_o his_o paradox_n clement_n in_o study_v the_o pagan_a author_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a opinion_n towards_o they_o than_o person_n have_v be_v since_o he_o remark_n in_o several_a place_n that_o all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o discourse_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o god_n of_o who_o aratus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o race_n clement_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o aratus_n and_o that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o already_o have_v some_o faint_a idea_n of_o without_o know_v he_o well_o he_o elsewhere_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o clement_n doubt_v not_o but_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o one_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n the_o place_n which_o clement_n cite_v be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o omit_v it_o here_o since_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o opinion_n several_a ancient_n who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o heterodoxy_n have_v of_o the_o pagan_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o this_o book_n who_o have_v give_v begin_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n confine_v to_o no_o limit_n and_o who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n who_o need_v nothing_o and_o of_o who_o assistance_n all_o creature_n stand_v in_o want_n since_o they_o exist_v through_o he_o who_o be_v incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a who_o be_v not_o make_v but_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v afterward_o continue_v clement_n serve_v this_o god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v because_o some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n adore_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o but_o without_o perfect_o know_v he_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n he_o say_v not_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n which_o the_o greek_n serve_v but_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o god_n he_o himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o add_v for_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v god_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v they_o employ_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o use_n as_o wood_n stone_n brass_n iron_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o make_v statue_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n themselves_o they_o worship_v they_o they_o also_o adore_v animal_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o savage_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o weasel_n rat_n dog_n and_o monkey_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o man_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o offer_v dead_a thing_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_z god_n they_o testify_v ingratitude_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o deny_v thus_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o and_o the_o greek_n know_v the_o same_o god_n though_o different_o he_o continue_v thus_o serve_v not_o god_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o imagine_v they_o only_o know_v god_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o adore_v angel_n &_o archangel_n month_n and_o moon_n for_o if_o the_o moon_n appear_v not_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o new-moon_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o any_o feast_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v in_o say_v as_o for_o you_o learn_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o adore_v god_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n say_v ill_o make_v with_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o mount_n horeb._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v ancient_a and_o we_o who_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v new_a be_v christian_n he_o show_v clear_o say_v clement_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o greek_n after_o a_o heathenish_a way_n by_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o judaical_a one_o and_o by_o we_o after_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o show_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o two_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o the_o almighty_a be_v glorify_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o prophet_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o best_a man_n who_o he_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v his_o gift_n to_o serve_v as_o prophet_n among_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o teach_v this_o to_o we_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o say_v take_v greek_a book_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o one_o god_n only_o
and_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o read_v hydaspes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o clear_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o several_a king_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o against_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v he_o for_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o his_o time_n so_o in_o their_o time_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v to_o barbarian_n and_o philosophy_n to_o the_o grecian_n which_o accustom_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n clement_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o he_o believe_v philosophy_n be_v among_o the_o greek_n what_o prophecy_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o god_n always_o give_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a other_o greek_a father_n clement_n believe_v also_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n chief_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o undertake_v to_o censure_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n say_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o passage_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o ptolemy_n and_o philometor_n and_o who_o speak_v thus_o plato_n have_v follow_v our_o law_n and_o show_v that_o he_o study_v they_o well_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n before_o even_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o hebrew_n our_o fellow-citizen_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o see_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o by_o force_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v learned_a several_a thing_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v much_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n who_o add_v to_o his_o doctrine_n several_a of_o our_o opinion_n but_o many_o thing_n render_v this_o author_n suspicious_a and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o version_n make_v before_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n true_a or_o suppsititious_a the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o pagan_n of_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n what_o good_a opinion_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n learn_v several_a thing_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonians_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o in_o greece_n they_o speak_v very_o clear_o of_o several_a thing_n before_o the_o jew_n speak_v thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o these_o latter_a begin_v to_o express_v themselves_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v only_o since_o they_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o they_o proof_n of_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v bring_v at_o least_o as_o strong_a as_o all_o those_o which_o the_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o that_o will_v make_v we_o abandon_v too_o far_o our_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o we_o treat_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o clement_n often_o accuse_v the_o grecian_a philosopher_n of_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n yet_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a angel_n whereas_o he_o instruct_v christian_n by_o that_o of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_o as_o barbarian_n persuade_v those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o force_v not_o he_o to_o receive_v salvation_n who_o can_v choose_v and_o do_v what_o depend_v upon_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o hope_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o after_o that_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n clement_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n fall_v into_o it_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o socrates_n say_v of_o his_o daemon_n who_o advertise_v he_o of_o several_a thing_n and_o whereof_o clement_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o term_n which_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v socrates_n speak_v truth_n and_o this_o also_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o several_a other_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o many_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o each_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n who_o will_v sometime_o give_v he_o advice_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n after_o that_o if_o clement_a attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o plato_n chief_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o philosopher_n agree_v so_o well_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o scarce_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o state_n better_o be_v describe_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross._n he_o describe_v a_o exact_a virtue_n and_o say_v thus_o may_v be_v name_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o just_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n although_o he_o courageous_o follow_v justice_n and_o who_o in_o spite_n of_o this_o evil_a judgement_n which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v of_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o late_a breath_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v scourge_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v divers_a torment_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o iron_n though_o his_o eye_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o last_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o that_o clement_n equalise_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o degree_n or_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o philosopher_n can_v pass_v but_o for_o child_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o necessary_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v say_v he_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n have_v shut_v up_o incredulity_n until_o his_o come_v at_o which_o time_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v unexcusable_a all_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v full_a of_o these_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v every_o where_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o enlarge_n on_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o time_n these_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o at_o least_o common_o as_o dangerous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o cathechi_v after_o his_o master_n pantenus_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o praise_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o afterward_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o dangerous_a sentiment_n st._n chrysostom_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o thirty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o opinion_n of_o clement_n because_o otherwise_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o write_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n he_o retain_v all_o he_o think_v rational_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pagan_n reject_v only_o what_o appear_v false_a unto_o he_o or_o incompatible_a with_o the_o
have_v entitle_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o therein_o he_o show_v there_o the_o conformity_n among_o divers_a opinion_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n he_o censure_v the_o error_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n he_o maintain_v and_o expound_v christianity_n he_o refute_v heretic_n and_o manage_n every_o thing_n with_o much_o learning_n but_o he_o scarce_o observe_v any_o order_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o form_v any_o draught_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o without_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o subject_n which_o come_v into_o his_o head_n his_o style_n in_o this_o last_o work_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o precede_a where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v more_o affectation_n than_o elegance_n and_o neatness_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o order_n cause_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n but_o also_o make_v the_o author_n too_o guilty_a of_o great_a tautology_n and_o heap_v up_o a_o infinity_n of_o argument_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o style_n often_o render_v one_o meaning_n unintelligible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o elegance_n only_o which_o be_v a_o want_n but_o perspicuity_n itself_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o any_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o hard_a matter_n such_o as_o clement_n treat_v of_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o we_o neat_o express_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v a_o author_n for_o not_o speak_v clear_o but_o a_o absolute_a weakness_n of_o better_a express_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n we_o find_v ourselves_o natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o style_n be_v obscure_a have_v not_o a_o clear_a mind_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v thus_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v censure_v the_o affect_a ornament_n of_o a_o seek_v eloquence_n but_o clearness_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o these_o ornament_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o father_n in_o who_o write_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o great_a part_n in_o excuse_v their_o not_o be_v eloquent_a strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o appear_v so_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o thousand_o tract_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a wherewith_o their_o write_n be_v full_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o a_o writer_n ought_v to_o take_v be_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n clear_a idea_n of_o what_o he_o say_v make_v use_n of_o proper_a term_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o homily_n of_o clement_n entitle_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o combefis_n at_o paris_n 1672._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1683._o with_o divers_a other_o greek_a and_o latin_a fragment_n those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v the_o title_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n clement_n which_o will_v have_v render_v their_o edition_n commendable_a which_o without_o that_o be_v scarce_o so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o will_v find_v we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o paris_n of_o 1641_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n whatever_o to_o it_o except_v new_a fault_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n be_v find_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v easter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n they_o be_v nothing_o scarce_o but_o interpretation_n upon_o holy_a writ_n which_o it_o be_v think_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v eusebius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n without_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o contest_v write_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnaby_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v etc._n etc._n photius_n who_o have_v see_v this_o work_n witness_v that_o the_o design_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o uphold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o different_a form_n which_o it_o receive_v be_v send_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n that_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o scripture_n say_v that_o angel_n have_v have_v concern_v with_o woman_n have_v child_n by_o they_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n the_o least_o of_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh._n if_o we_o have_v these_o book_n we_o may_v perhaps_o know_v more_o clear_o that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o platonic_a tenet_n some_o of_o which_o photius_n have_v ill_o understand_v because_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o other_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o clement_n time_n for_o impiety_n as_o they_o have_v since_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v form_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n where_o none_o be_v follow_v in_o school_n and_o nothing_o be_v expound_v to_o young_a people_n as_o at_o this_o time_n every_o one_o play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o expound_v the_o speculative_a tenet_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v learn_v except_v some_o sentiment_n which_o for_o the_o noise_n they_o have_v make_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n be_v so_o extreme_o free_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o strange_a opinion_n which_o some_o among_o the_o father_n have_v who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v reprehend_v in_o their_o time_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o book_n of_o dailleus_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o as_o a_o good_a book_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v no_o grief_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v tear_v but_o photius_n suspect_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v only_o what_o photius_n cite_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v deny_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o whatever_o this_o learned_a patriarch_n say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n well_o understand_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o clement_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o follow_v every_o where_o 1._o he_o approve_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heraclitus_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o even_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o because_o he_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o form_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o second_o subject_n to_o change_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o matter_n receive_v certain_a form_n photius_n know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o cook_n of_o corbie_n get_v up_o at_o midnight_n the_o eve_n of_o st._n vitus_n the_o year_n 86_o and_o open_v the_o larder_n door_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n cocta_fw-la autem_fw-la comestaque_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paâ—roni_fw-la carne_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la splendour_n iste_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i_o relate_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o translate_v they_o well_o for_o i_o find_v no_o syntax_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o m._n paullini_n say_v that_o bartholin_n and_o aquapendente_fw-la have_v make_v the_o same_o experience_n the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 83._o at_o orleans_n meat_n have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o shambles_n to_o shine_v like_o phosphor_n the_o conjecture_n of_o bartholin_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o glowworm_n stick_v to_o this_o flesh_n and_o communicate_v this_o shine_a there_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a novel_n of_o the_o forego_n month_n that_o m._n lanzwerdo_n do_v not_o much_o credit_n such_o generation_n as_o be_v call_v equivocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o mother_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o engender_v or_o be_v produce_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o these_o friar_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 874._o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o black_a cat_n and_o that_o a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n he_o add_v that_o this_o black_a cat_n be_v burn_v because_o the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o devil_n m._n paullini_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a such_o generation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o general_a that_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n thereon_o make_v a_o very_a curious_a treatise_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o history_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 897._o at_o corbie_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exemplary_a devotion_n hear_v the_o mass_n very_o modest_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a posture_n at_o the_o read_v the_o evangelist_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n raise_v up_o the_o host_n beside_o this_o he_o keep_v fast_v day_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o taste_v flesh._n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o dog_n piss_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bite_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o bark_v in_o the_o yard_n during_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n without_o disturbance_n to_o quiet_v they_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n father_n john_n eusebe_n of_o nieremberg_n bring_v yet_o a_o more_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o conrade_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o dog_n he_o have_v not_o feel_v a_o excommunication_n that_o take_v away_o his_o appetite_n and_o ordinary_a briskness_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o conrade_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o he_o want_v it_o again_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o every_o place_n without_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o whoever_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n the_o crow_n that_o take_v it_o present_o feel_v this_o stroke_n and_o confine_v himself_o within_o his_o nest_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o raise_v the_o abbot_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n and_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v in_o his_o nest_n upon_o which_o the_o crow_n come_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a recreation_n of_o father_n angelin_n gazee_n a_o work_n full_a of_o pious_a jest_n and_o diversion_n for_o devout_a soul_n as_o the_o sieur_n rem_n remark_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o french_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o please_a account_n in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o that_o of_o bocace_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o friar_n isibord_o relate_v concern_v a_o cat_n of_o their_o house_n which_o hatch_v duck_n egg_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o young_a one_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o nature_n of_o war_a against_o rat_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n the_o abbot_n of_o marolles_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o philosopher_n cressot_n in_o the_o 32_o page_n of_o his_o memoir_n she_o much_o resemble_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o curious_a be_v as_o dirty_a as_o they_o with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o hair_n uncombed_a she_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o i_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o but_o in_o she_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o ear_n and_o to_o foul_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o touch_v they_o father_n messie_n in_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v see_v not_o only_o to_o move_v his_o ear_n at_o pleasure_n but_o also_o his_o hair_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o head_n this_o little_a girl_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o rarity_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v 4_o breast_n correspond_v to_o each_o other_o before_o and_o behind_o equal_o full_a of_o milk_n she_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o have_v thrice_o twin_n who_o suck_v she_o on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o what_o we_o hint_v at_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n that_o m._n paullini_n publish_v at_o jone_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la corbeae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v publish_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o orthuinus_n gratius_n presbyter_n in_o daventry_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o convene_v free_v from_o innumerable_a fault_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a edition_n of_o those_o may_n tractate_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o edward_n brown_n minister_n tom._n 19_o sell_v at_o amsterdam_n when_o orthuinus_n gratius_n alius_fw-la graes_fw-la publish_a this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n do_v extreme_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o piece_n believe_v he_o ought_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o assembly_n meet_v they_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o very_a necessary_a instruction_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o regulation_n of_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o add_v it_o to_o his_o title_n which_o be_v since_o a_o little_a change_v in_o this_o new_a edition_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebrari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la summopere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la expostulabuntur_fw-la all_o these_o advertisement_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o collection_n be_v become_v very_o scarce_o whether_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o index_n of_o many_o book_n or_o that_o length_n of_o time_n only_o have_v produce_v this_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a however_o it_o be_v this_o persuade_v mr._n brown_a to_o publish_v this_o book_n anew_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a now_o than_o former_o also_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v this_o collection_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 66_o different_a piece_n all_o which_o relate_v to_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o scandalous_a history_n which_o this_o church_n have_v produce_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o usurp_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n and_o even_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o pretend_a
choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o please_v we_o and_o who_o have_v a_o agreeable_a temper_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o have_v her_o handsome_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o very_o common_a to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v if_o she_o please_v we_o whether_o she_o do_v other_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o advantageous_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o please_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v please_v with_o her_o beauty_n except_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o humour_n the_o author_n advise_v we_o to_o study_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o we_o design_v to_o marry_v that_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o address_n that_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v their_o weakness_n he_o add_v for_o the_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v one_o that_o be_v young_a and_o reside_v near_o our_o own_o habitation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o choice_n in_o a_o well_o order_v family_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o equality_n of_o condition_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o pre-engagement_n as_o may_v make_v she_o marry_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o these_o thing_n only_o which_o regard_v the_o lover_n he_o add_v two_o other_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o relate_v both_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o advise_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a to_o a_o conjugal_a amity_n good_a example_n devotion_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bed_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n also_o one_o of_o the_o elegant_a epistle_n of_o anthoninus_n de_fw-fr guerre_n advice_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o fine_a we_o may_v say_v without_o flatter_a mr._n chause_n that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o character_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_a without_o prejudice_v his_o favour_n we_o may_v see_v beside_o good_a wit_n much_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n many_o thing_n that_o divert_v the_o reader_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o instruct_v he_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o this_o work_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n have_v at_o xenophon_n feast_n this_o great_a philosopher_n so_o sensible_o touch_v the_o guest_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o love_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o bachelor_n make_v vow_n to_o marry_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n immediate_o take_v horse_n and_o run_v full_a speed_n home_n that_o they_o may_v soon_o embrace_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n who_o in_o his_o book_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v virgin_n to_o the_o same_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o silence_n will_v surprise_v some_o of_o his_o reader_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o pain_n in_o the_o preface_n by_o acquaint_v they_o that_o virgin_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o want_v no_o exhortation_n thereto_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o though_o a_o virgin_n never_o propose_v marriage_n because_o of_o her_o modesty_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o so_o passionate_o wish_v for_o her_o heart_n often_o give_v her_o mouth_n the_o lie_n she_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o when_o sometime_o she_o die_v for_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tom._n 11_o 4to_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o flower_n doctor_n we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o idea_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o saint_n in_o january_n and_o other_o month_n have_v not_o be_v less_o fruitful_a in_o miracle_n than_o those_o of_o february_n who_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n but_o two_o of_o the_o licenser_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o author_n continue_v to_o give_v mark_n therein_o of_o his_o exactness_n and_o great_a judgement_n though_o the_o month_n of_o february_n have_v but_o 28_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 60_o life_n in_o this_o volume_n without_o reckon_v that_o one_o life_n sometime_o include_v the_o history_n of_o several_a saint_n they_o be_v all_o edify_v at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v rather_o by_o declamation_n than_o solid_a reason_n who_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o noble_a action_n rather_o than_o with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o periodick_n style_n in_o the_o title_n the_o author_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v common_o mark_v and_o the_o place_n be_v sometime_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v the_o licenser_n fail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o man_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o pious_o cheat_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o author_n treat_v on_o after_o have_v first_o abuse_v themselves_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n advance_v no_o fact_n but_o for_o which_o he_o have_v witness_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v be_v persuade_v that_o how_o bright_a soever_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n be_v they_o always_o make_v less_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v be_v canonize_v be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a but_o also_o a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v in_o a_o style_n as_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o this_o book_n such_o another_o work_n will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a provide_v the_o author_n always_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o preacher_n especial_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o may_v be_v that_o virtuous_a action_n that_o will_v be_v read_v therein_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o efficacious_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o imitate_v they_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n relate_v of_o the_o solitary_a moses_n 38._o which_o maria_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o her_o nation_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n to_o be_v consecrate_a but_o moses_n will_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v dip_v they_o in_o blood_n and_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o saint_n lucius_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o hermit_n come_v from_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o a_o heretic_n answer_v he_o that_o not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o treat_v he_o before_o he_o know_v he_o your_o faith_n reply_v moses_n show_v itself_o clear_o by_o your_o action_n so_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n banish_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n relegated_a into_o country_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o your_o belief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o excess_n be_v infinite_o oppose_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ethelbert_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o be_v first_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o certain_o deserve_v it_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sweetness_n with_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o preacher_n pope_n gregory_n i_o scent_n he_o the_o monk_n augustine_n be_v 596._o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o forty_o other_o before_o they_o come_v into_o england_n he_o stop_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n whence_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o bring_v excellent_a news_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n he_o will_v give_v they_o see_v they_o will_v be_v certain_a to_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o enjoy_v heaven_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o meet_v those_o missioner_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v fine_a word_n and_o
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
all_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o tractableness_n of_o their_o sex_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o best_a govern_a monastery_n it_o happen_v but_o too_o often_o that_o for_o want_n of_o apply_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o forward_o of_o give_v they_o a_o aversion_n to_o ill_a book_n and_o immodest_a sight_n for_o too_o tender_a friendship_n and_o the_o too_o great_a love_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o inclination_n of_o show_v such_o part_n as_o modesty_n and_o decency_n require_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n these_o young_a scholar_n have_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o desire_n and_o with_o a_o great_a impatience_n of_o have_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v their_o cloister_n keep_v they_o from_o or_o the_o vigilance_n of_o their_o mistress_n experience_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o real_o proceed_v from_o what_o he_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o first_o progress_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o repress_v with_o viligance_n and_o care_n enough_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o nature_n be_v more_o prevail_a than_o all_o the_o dexterous_a endeavour_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a master_n who_o precept_n lead_v a_o young_a disciple_n very_o far_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o one_o though_o his_o precept_n be_v expose_v by_o contrary_a one_o then_o what_o can_v this_o nature_n do_v when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o outward_a master_n who_o passionate_o caress_n and_o cajole_n a_o young_a pensioner_n but_o late_o come_v from_o a_o convent_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v more_o in_o a_o hour_n than_o the_o reverend_a mother_n in_o a_o 1000_o and_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o time_n head_n to_o head_n he_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o repetition_n here_o be_v what_o one_o may_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o matter_n natural_o well_o prepare_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v peoples_n get_v their_o child_n bring_v up_o at_o convent_v for_o it_o be_v think_v the_o evil_n will_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o this_o defence_n before_o they_o embark_v in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v think_v family_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o their_o knowledge_n this_o author_n show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o comprehend_v well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o a_o love_n for_o purity_n either_o in_o the_o cloister_n or_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o this_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o all_o that_o may_v lessen_v it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o their_o neighbour_n and_o always_o forbid_v themselves_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ill_a fashion_n which_o by_o violence_n and_o open_a force_n make_v passage_n for_o desire_n and_o design_n opposite_a to_o chastity_n into_o the_o best_a dispose_v heart_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v what_o may_v give_v scandal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o hurt_v chastity_n but_o they_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o modest_o and_o they_o must_v be_v learned_a that_o very_o often_o these_o worldly_a ornament_n and_o these_o cheat_a vail_n that_o cover_v without_o hide_v serve_v only_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o multiply_v in_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n edict_n have_v in_o express_a term_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o thick_a and_o not_o with_o a_o transparent_a cloth_n this_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cheat_v the_o governors_n vigilance_n for_o though_o according_a to_o remark_n of_o a_o certain_a 90._o ancient_n a_o man_n can_v well_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o naked_a for_o when_o man_n be_v clad_v with_o any_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o well_o to_o mark_v express_o cloth_n not_o transparent_a afterward_o the_o author_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v all_o equipage_n and_o vanity_n in_o clothing_n and_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o condemn_v these_o nakedness_n which_o show_v so_o much_o self_n love_n and_o inclination_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o father_n which_o he_o may_v many_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o suppose_v that_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o morality_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christianity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o casuist_n who_o have_v pardon_v nakedness_n on_o many_o account_n which_o the_o famous_a voetius_fw-la reproach_n they_o with_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o dispute_n p._n 461._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o divine_a of_o this_o communion_n which_o be_v alstedius_n who_o have_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v go_v naked_a or_o cover_v with_o slight_a gause_n in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v so_o this_o clause_n serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o casuist_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nakedness_n lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o allurement_n by_o custom_n schookius_fw-la the_o constant_a defender_n of_o dissolute_a morality_n against_o preciseness_n for_o it_o be_v so_o he_o call_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o austere_a moral_n of_o voetius_fw-la cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a 439._o among_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n john_n leri_n remark_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v quite_o naked_a in_o brasil_n which_o be_v that_o dress_n work_v a_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o most_o natural_a simplicity_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o stranger_n that_o give_v i_o the_o account_n of_o the_o publish_n this_o book_n for_o the_o nun_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o i_o make_v a_o article_n of_o it_o in_o my_o novel_n he_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o speak_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v publish_v both_o these_o advice_n come_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o gloss_n that_o have_v not_o be_v find_v true_a perhaps_o people_n may_v be_v willing_a enough_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o jansenist_n process_n i_o say_v then_o that_o they_o publish_v a_o second_o factum_fw-la wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v the_o debate_n some_o mild_a way_n than_o by_o a_o rigorous_a judgement_n that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o declare_v to_o mr._n internance_n present_v he_o a_o form_n of_o retractation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o father_n hazart_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o desist_v from_o all_o pursuit_n if_o that_o father_n and_o mr._n hoesslaegh_n sign_v this_o model_n and_o publish_v it_o afterward_o it_o be_v at_o length_n here_o accompany_v with_o the_o 19_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 12_o general_n congregation_n of_o jesuit_n because_o it_o may_v engage_v father_n hazard_n superior_n to_o bring_v he_o more_o efficacious_o to_o which_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v without_o renounce_v his_o hope_n of_o safety_n this_o decree_n speak_v in_o most_o express_a term_n how_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v oblige_v to_o impose_v rigorous_a penance_n on_o those_o of_o their_o society_n who_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o their_o pen_n and_o must_v make_v they_o present_o lawful_a satisfaction_n mr._n internance_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o model_n to_o father_n hazard_n and_o have_v name_v judge_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o expedient_a that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o two_o letter_n that_o this_o jesuit_n have_v write_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n contain_v a_o very_a sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o answer_v in_o write_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o second_o show_v that_o father_n
it_o by_o dr._n comber_n the_o author_n design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o or_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o church_n without_o make_v any_o change_n therein_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v private_a person_n who_o have_v compose_v certain_a prayer_n that_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a even_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o other_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n in_o the_o 23_o d._n canon_n of_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o the_o author_n find_v unless_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n david_n clarkson_n 3._o maintain_v it_o be_v repeat_v only_o in_o blessing_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a great_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n rather_o as_o a_o model_n than_o as_o a_o form_n who_o term_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v which_o his_o antagonist_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v ii_o the_o author_n confess_v that_o divers_a seq_n church_n have_v such_o a_o order_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o resemblance_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o regular_a form_n which_o be_v only_o read_v he_o pretend_v that_o during_o some_o age_n the_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n he_o bring_v divers_a general_n and_o particular_a reason_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n the_o proof_n he_o give_v to_o sheâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v these_o 1_o sy_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o assembly_n any_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preces_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o read_v prayer_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la recitare_fw-la though_o they_o often_o speak_v of_o lecture_n of_o read_v of_o psalm_n martyrology_n and_o of_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n 2_o d._n to_o read_v and_o pray_v be_v thing_n represent_v as_o very_o different_a by_o justin_n martyr_n st._n athanasius_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n 3_o d._n he_o that_o pray_v can_v not_o read_v if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n raise_v towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n clement_n alexandrin_n st._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n require_v for_o liberty_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o read_v a_o liturgy_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v here_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o prayer_n in_o general_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o extract_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o now_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v read_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o often_o simple_o signify_v assurance_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o who_o read_v the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n will_v not_o go_v for_o conclude_a argument_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o reader_n as_o these_o citation_n can_v be_v relate_v this_o remark_n be_v necessary_a 4._o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o book_n of_o prayer_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o book_n we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o vessel_n utensil_n and_o book_n of_o church_n as_o bibles_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o libellus_fw-la officialis_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o dcxxxiii_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a instruction_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o liturgy_n the_o 2_o 5_o 6_o and_o 8_o canon_n even_o to_o the_o 17_o will_v be_v useless_a traditor_n of_o liturgy_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o viz._n people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v up_o these_o book_n to_o heathen_n and_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o by_o the_o pagan_n as_o their_o worship_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o read_n of_o liturgy_n the_o roman_n be_v much_o more_o against_o new_a liturgy_n than_o new_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n 1._o who_o relate_v that_o the_o senate_n prohibit_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v seize_v which_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new_a profession_n make_v use_v of_o edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la libros_fw-la latinos_fw-la precationesve_fw-la aut_fw-la artem_fw-la saorificandi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la haberet_fw-la eos_fw-la libros_fw-la omnes_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la ante_fw-la calendas_fw-la aprilis_fw-la deferret_fw-la 5._o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n liturgy_n be_v cite_v to_o refute_v error_n or_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a controversy_n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o change_n that_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v render_v these_o alteration_n necessary_a paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arian_n oft_o enough_o change_v the_o doxology_n the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n to_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v have_v much_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o in_o the_o trisagion_n cause_v great_a trouble_n but_o we_o see_v none_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o account_n of_o liturgy_n 7._o the_o ancient_a christian_n chief_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v extraordinary_a careful_a in_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o heathen_n the_o symbol_n ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o even_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 27_o innocent_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o decentius_n of_o gubio_n send_v he_o to_o no_o write_a form_n he_o will_v not_o even_o add_v in_o this_o work_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v the_o chrison_n for_o fear_v of_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o church_n he_o testify_v a_o equal_a reservedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n thereof_o two_o after_o have_v 44._o make_v these_o general_a remark_n the_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a he_o cite_v the_o 23_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr quascunqâ—e_fw-fr sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la that_o
rule_n which_o be_v ordinary_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o these_o general_n distinction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o principal_a gender_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o learn_v by_o heart_n he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o gender_n it_o belong_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o species_n not_o contain_v in_o this_o gender_n he_o examine_v to_o what_o other_o it_o do_v belong_v by_o these_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o these_o species_n be_v distinguish_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a the_o species_n of_o plant_n which_o they_o contain_v may_v be_v discover_v by_o this_o particular_a description_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o description_n agree_v that_o then_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n which_o former_a botanist_n have_v hitherto_o make_v it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o method_n so_o very_o just_a and_o exact_a that_o there_o arâ—_n not_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o species_n observe_v in_o this_o work_n the_o prodigious_a variety_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a riches_n which_o it_o prostrate_v to_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o certain_a limit_n there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a combination_n betwixt_o the_o divers_a propriety_n of_o plant_n which_o necessary_o constitute_v anomaly_n and_o exception_n from_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o film_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o index_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o distinguish_v plant_n since_o some_o which_o be_v centain_o of_o the_o same_o species_n be_v different_a enough_o in_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n which_o mr._n ray_n produce_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cummin_n who_o seed_n be_v hairy_a although_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o other_o cummin_n seeds_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v a_o general_n table_n where_o our_o author_n have_v brief_o observe_v the_o difference_n by_o which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o plant_n into_o divers_a kind_n and_o species_n which_o its_o necessary_a to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o plant_n who_o description_n one_o will_v learn_v this_o volume_n contain_v xviii_o book_n whereof_o the_o last_o treat_v de_fw-fr herbis_fw-la flore_fw-la papilionaceo_fw-la sive_fw-la leg_n uminosis_n in_o compare_v this_o title_n with_o the_o table_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o first_o tomb_n contain_v above_o half_a of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o matter_n one_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o title_n which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v here_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o there_o be_v several_a very_o exact_a description_n of_o plant_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o britannic_a island_n which_o foreign_a botanist_n have_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v chief_o want_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o plant_n which_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o remember_v by_o a_o bare_a description_n of_o '_o they_o figure_n in_o wood_n be_v common_o too_o gross_a although_o there_o be_v some_o pretty_a good_a in_o the_o ancient_a botanist_n as_o mathiolus_n of_o venice_n and_o these_o in_o copper_n cut_v cost_v too_o much_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o this_o edition_n but_o the_o bookseller_n who_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o what_o be_v do_v promise_v to_o add_v they_o very_o quick_o and_o to_o publish_v every_o classis_fw-la of_o plant_n in_o their_o order_n provide_v they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o mr._n ray_n have_v dispose_v plant_n be_v in_o 80_o entitle_v methodus_fw-la plantarum_fw-la nova_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o perspicuitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la synopticè_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la exhibita_fw-la cum_fw-la notis_n generum_fw-la tum_fw-la summorum_fw-la tum_fw-la subalternorum_fw-la characteristicis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la de_fw-la seminibus_fw-la plantarum_fw-la &_o indice_fw-la copioso_fw-la authore_fw-la i-raio_a etc._n etc._n amst._n apud_fw-la waesbergios_fw-la 1681._o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v catalogus_fw-la plantarum_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o insularum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la tum_fw-la indigenas_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la passim_fw-la cultas_fw-la complectens_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la synonyma_fw-la necessaria_fw-la facultates_fw-la quoque_fw-la summatim_fw-la traduntur_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la observationibus_fw-la &_o experimentis_fw-la novis_fw-la medicis_fw-la &_o physicis_fw-la editio_fw-la secunda_fw-la plantis_fw-la circiter_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sex_n &_o observationibus_fw-la aliquam_fw-la multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la oper._n j._n raij_fw-la londoni_n beside_o that_o this_o edition_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v add_v three_o hundred_o plant_n and_o sixteen_o sort_n of_o fungus_n which_o be_v omit_v through_o mistake_n or_o oversight_n he_o have_v put_v the_o remark_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o have_v add_v something_o new_a in_o many_o place_n beside_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n in_o this_o edition_n where_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o one_o be_v fungus_n phaloide_v and_o the_o other_o pentaphylloide_v fructicosum_fw-la such_o as_o will_v know_v what_o plant_n be_v add_v may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o leaf_n follow_v the_o title_n page_n where_o also_o be_v another_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o plant_n and_o of_o the_o distemper_n which_o they_o remedy_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o athenian_a gazette_n the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o supplement_n to_o '_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o young_a student_n library_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n by_o a_o gentleman_n who_o get_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n which_o several_a volume_n complete_a the_o entire_a sett_n for_o the_o year_n 1691._o note_v that_o at_o this_o mark_n *_o begin_v the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o athenian_a gazette_n at_o this_o mark_n ‑_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o supplement_n to_o they_o at_o this_o mark_n †_o the_o content_n of_o the_o young_a student_n library_n and_o at_o this_o mark_n §_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n a._n *_o author_n in_o league_n with_o penny_n post_n v_o 1._o n_o 2._o q._n 1._o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n which_o great_a v_o 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 2._o an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerere_fw-la v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o angel_n fall_n the_o cause_n on_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 9_o q_o 6._o abdication_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o athenian_a gazette_n why_o change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o mercury_n v_o 1._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o astrology_n sinful_a censure_v by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q_o 5._o apple_n whether_o real_a our_o parent_n eat_v in_o paradise_n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o astrologer_n acknowledge_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o fire_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 6._o animal_n what_o nourish_v it_o v_o 1._o n._n 20_o q._n 6._o antimony_n how_o do_v it_o emit_v a_o virtue_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 12._o allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a government_n five_o 1._o n_o 23._o q._n 13._o age_n why_o general_o desire_v v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o angel_n when_o their_o first_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 2._o adam_n how_o can_v all_o sin_n in_o he_o v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 3._o adam_n and_o eve_n whether_o they_o have_v navel_n v_o 2._o n._n 1_o q._n 12._o adam_n fall_n when_o v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 18._o athenian_n whether_o bachelor_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 1._o adultery_n what_o satisfaction_n it_o require_v v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q_o 2._o abortive_a whether_o capable_a of_o a_o future_a state_n v_o 2._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o adam_n and_o eve_n where_o have_v they_o needle_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 9_o apprentice_n whether_o force_v to_o serve_v the_o widow_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 11._o apprentice_n whether_o lose_v his_o gentility_n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o ague_n how_o cure_v its_o return_n again_o v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 1._o atheist_n why_o apt_a to_o swear_v by_o god_n v_o 1._o n._n 12._o q._n 2._o aposthume_n on_o the_o left_a thigh_n v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 6._o atheist_n in_o bedford_n v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 8._o auction_n of_o young_a lady_n v_o 2._o n._n 13._o q._n 1._o angel_n why_o paint_v in_o petticoat_n v_o 2._o n._n 14_o
q._n 4._o age_a man_n whether_o possible_a to_o recover_v his_o vigour_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 4._o athenian_n will_v they_o maintain_v what_o they_o assert_v v_o 2_o n._n 17._o q._n 12._o athenian_a project_n how_o long_o will_v it_o continue_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 13._o acquaint_v with_o the_o athen_a how_o to_o v_o 2_o n._n 18._o q._n 4._o accident_n follow_v the_o find_n of_o money_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 6._o acumen_fw-la ingenium_fw-la &_o sal_fw-la which_o signify_v wit_n v_o 2._o n._n 14_o q._n 13._o animal_n whether_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 19_o apostle_n do_v they_o know_v salu._n five_o 2_o n._n 26._o q._n 10._o adam_n have_v he_o stand_v will_v etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 12._o abraham_n the_o hist._n of_o the_o ang._n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 7._o adam_n do_v he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o g._n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 16._o adam_n be_v he_o a_o giant_n v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 4._o aaron_n do_v he_o make_v the_o calf_n v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q_o 6._o amazonâ—s_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 3._o n_o 2._o q._n 7._o astronomer_n can_v they_o know_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n v_o 3._o n._n 2._o q._n 8._o army_n when_o engage_v do_v god_n fight_v for_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 1._o army_n see_v in_o the_o air_n v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 6._o art_n and_o science_n how_o many_o may_v be_v attain_v v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 1._o atheism_n who_o its_o first_o founder_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q_o 4._o ark_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o the_o fl_fw-mi v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 10._o adam_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v multiply_v child_n v_o 3._o n._n 10_o q._n 4._o antipathy_n in_o nature_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 2._o angel_n whether_o one_o make_v a_o species_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 3._o alderm_n in_o the_o city_n 7_o quest._n in_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o athenian_z whether_o their_o credit_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 4._o adul_a whether_o the_o law_n against_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 5._o adam_n and_o eve_n why_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o atheist_n and_o jew_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o v_o 3._o n_o 18._o q._n 2._o angel_n whether_o they_o move_v v_o 3._o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o ambergr_n and_o musk_n how_o produce_v v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 8._o animal_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 1._o adam_n fall_n be_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q_o 4._o adam_n do_v he_o sin_n more_o than_o once_o v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 5._o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v he_o be_v immortal_a v_o 3_o n._n 30._o q._n 8._o angel_n how_o many_o fall_v at_o first_o v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 9_o adam_n be_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o eve_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 5._o apparitions_z to_o warn_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o a_o crime_n v_o 4._o n._n 7_o q._n 1._o apparition_z in_o scotland_n v_o 4_o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o apparition_n 4_o rel._n concern_v they_o v_o 4._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o apparitions_z instanced_a in_o several_a throughout_o v_o 4._o n._n 10._o adam_n have_v he_o stand_v will_v the_o world_n increase_v as_o now_o v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 4._o athenian_n will_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o artificial_a rarity_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o abraham_n age_n how_o reconcile_v v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 9_o affront_v offer_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o â—â—venge_v '_o they_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 6._o apparition_n a_o large_a relation_n v_o 4_o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o affidavit_n of_o several_a about_o appar_n v_o 4._o n._n 20_o q._n 21._o apparition_z to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 2._o apparition_z of_o a_o grandmother_n by_o the_o church_n door_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o apoplexy_n which_o cause_v dumbness_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 4._o afflict_a in_o body_n medic._n in_o vain_a v_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 3._o atheism_n expose_v five_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 7._o angel_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v as_o in_o lot_n case_n v_o 4._o n._n 28_o q._n 4._o athenian_z society_n have_v they_o ever_o a_o poet_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 1._o anabaptist_n a_o word_n to_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n at_o the_o end_n apprentice_n at_o cripplegate_n a_o strange_a relation_n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 1._o apostle_n creed_n when_o compile_v v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 10._o athenian_a mercury_n whether_o write_v by_o one_o man_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 12._o ancient_n whether_o they_o know_v the_o mariner_n compass_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 13._o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o anabaptist_n why_o be_v they_o vilify_v v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 17._o angel_n be_v there_o a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 28._o q._n 2._o anabaptist_n last_o book_n remark_n upon_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 30._o q._n 1._o anabaptist_n postscript_n remark_n on_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 30._o ‖_o animal_n whether_o any_o have_v reason_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 26._o art_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o they_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 27._o be_v of_o divine_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 28._o abortion_n to_o procure_v it_o be_v it_o murder_n 5_o suppl_n p._n 15._o q._n 12._o arminianism_n or_o antinomianism_n 5_o suppl_n p._n 24._o q._n 23._o athenian_a project_n a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 27._o †_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o 2_o part_n p._n 241._o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n p._n 241._o animadversion_n on_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o athenian_a society_n p._n 291._o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n p._n 105._o altings_n work_v p._n 145._o be_v of_o navigation_n demonstrate_v by_o principle_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o observation_n draw_v from_o experience_n p._n 233._o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 414_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n p._n 430_o b._n *_o beardless_a man_n the_o cause_n on_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 3_o q_o 3._o beast_n how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o island_n v_o 1._o n_o 4._o q._n 1._o babel_n tower_n what_o be_v the_o height_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o v_o n._n 14._o q_o 4._o beauty_n real_a or_o imaginary_a v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 1._o babel_n builder_n language_n confound_v v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 3._o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 11._o body_n what_o matter_n shall_v they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n v_o 1._o n_o 23._o q._n 10._o bottle_n let_v into_o the_o sea_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o brother_n two_o bear_v together_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o peter_n v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 9_o bug_n their_o cause_n and_o cure_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o balaam_n ass_n what_o language_n it_o speak_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 8._o bleed_v a_o experiment_n about_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o body_n deform_v what_o remedy_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 1._o bath_n why_o be_v the_o water_n more_o hot_a v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 10._o breath_n why_o do_v it_o blow_v cold_a v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q_o 4._o bullet-falling_a from_o the_o ship_n v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 11._o bee_n a_o swarm_n of_o they_o in_o cheapside_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 4._o basilisk_n be_v there_o any_o such_o create_v v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 10_o '_o bashfulness_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o burning-glass_n why_o it_o contract_v the_o sunbeam_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 5._o body_n when_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n have_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 7._o barrenness_n why_o count_v a_o curse_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o be_v of_o god_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 12._o bear_a poor_a or_o rich_a which_o best_a v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 9_o blockhead_n why_o have_v one_o of_o ten_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 6._o bird_n have_v they_o any_o government_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 10._o bible_n how_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v know_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 9_o bully_n of_o the_o town_n draw_v in_o a_o young_a lady_n v_o 3._o n._n 10._o q._n 3._o brutus_n and_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o kill_v caesar_n